how_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v therewithal_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o we_o do_v so_o begin_v repentance_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o must_v prosecute_v the_o same_o during_o our_o life_n therefore_o this_o sermon_n must_v continual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n repent_v not_o that_o those_o man_n may_v begin_v the_o same_o who_o will_v be_v count_v faithful_a &_o have_v a_o place_n already_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o 1.15_o mark_n 1.15_o although_o many_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v never_o any_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o order_n in_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n may_v begin_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v already_o enter_v the_o course_n of_o repentance_n may_v continual_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n furthermore_o because_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n repentance_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o work_n be_v require_v not_o those_o frivolous_a work_n which_o be_v only_o in_o estimation_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a testimony_n of_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o although_o in_o the_o text_n &_o order_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n do_v here_o go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o in_o order_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o after_o that_o peter_n have_v entreat_v of_o repentance_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o luke_n well_o afterward_o in_o paul_n his_o sermon_n join_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o put_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o for_o good_a consideration_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o we_o be_v count_v just_a free_o before_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n have_v a_o daily_a use_n in_o the_o church_n so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n then_o at_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o god_n unless_o this_o ambassage_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a course_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rightuousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o corrupt_v this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o quite_o exclude_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o redeem_v with_o satisfaction_n after_o baptism_n &_o although_o they_o mix_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n together_o therewithal_o yet_o because_o they_o inwrap_v the_o same_o in_o man_n merit_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o they_o take_v from_o man_n conscience_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o part_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v altogether_o deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o neither_o can_v we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v whole_a &_o perfect_a but_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o deceive_v therein_o who_o restrain_v baptism_n unto_o the_o nativity_n &_o former_a life_n as_o if_o the_o signification_n &_o force_n thereof_o do_v not_o reach_v even_o unto_o death_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n alone_o &_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v upon_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v peter_n express_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o teach_v unless_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v seek_v in_o he_o that_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o god_n have_v once_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o in_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o this_o benefit_n 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n it_o be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n gift_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o help_n to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o inferior_a mean_n furthermore_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n from_o this_o place_n because_o peter_n do_v only_o touch_v a_o part_n thereof_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v by_o baptism_n as_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o and_o again_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3.27_o rom._n 6.4.6_o galat._n 3.27_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o because_o peter_n do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n open_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o way_n declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v in_o baptism_n there_o do_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n although_o baptism_n be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a testimony_n notwithstanding_o least_o any_o man_n attribute_n that_o unto_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o express_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a sign_n for_o we_o then_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o force_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o wash_v in_o baptism_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o wash_n and_o we_o do_v also_o hereby_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_v whereunto_o baptism_n direct_v us._n wherefore_o every_o one_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o baptism_n as_o he_o learn_v to_o look_v unto_o christ_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o change_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n the_o papist_n do_v think_v at_o least_o feign_v so_o and_o thence_o do_v they_o take_v a_o colour_n of_o liberty_n to_o change_v or_o abrogate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v in_o the_o form_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o indite_v and_o rehearse_v unto_o his_o apostle_n magical_a word_n for_o enchant_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v dream_n but_o he_o do_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o mystery_n again_o i_o deny_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n
he_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o chief_a author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o determine_v to_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o miracle_n do_v suffice_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a approbation_n or_o no_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n enchanter_n may_v cause_v their_o legierdemaine_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o wonder_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o in_o lie_v wonder_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o can_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o error_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o want_n of_o wit_n because_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n manifest_o enough_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n do_v work_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o may_v now_o &_o then_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o satan_n this_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o their_o own_o blindness_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n he_o do_v also_o know_v god_n with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o neither_o can_v satan_n otherwise_o delude_v we_o save_v only_o when_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o eye_n blind_v or_o at_o least_o blear_v through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n 23_o he_o have_v you_o slay_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v the_o more_o assure_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prick_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o slay_v he_o not_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a cruelty_n yet_o do_v he_o just_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o either_o with_o their_o silence_n or_o else_o through_o their_o carelessness_n neither_o have_v the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n any_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v show_v before_o of_o god_n this_o giltines_n therefore_o under_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n because_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o that_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o great_o adorn_v be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n mock_v do_v suffer_v so_o reproachful_a a_o death_n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v common_o use_v to_o trouble_v we_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o this_o cause_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o knowledge_n alone_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o do_v prevent_v all_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v conceive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n do_v decree_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o rash_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o step_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o this_o meet_v we_o by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o death_n and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o aswell_o our_o life_n as_o our_o death_n be_v govern_v by_o it_o luke_n intreat_v in_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o person_n we_o have_v a_o mirror_n which_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stretch_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v it_o special_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n because_o god_n do_v first_o see_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v before_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n determine_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o same_o after_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o neither_o appoint_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o direct_v to_o his_o end_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o rash_o decree_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o decree_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n he_o couple_v also_o therewithal_o his_o foreknowledge_n now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o catch_v at_o his_o bare_a foreknowledge_n thence_o come_v that_o common_a distinction_n that_o although_o god_n do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v know_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n before_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v that_o which_o befall_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o must_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n because_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o in_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v before_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o second_o thing_n do_v peter_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n some_o which_o be_v of_o quick_a sight_n confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v but_o also_o govern_v with_o his_o beck_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a government_n as_o if_o god_n do_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o nature_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o give_v light_n to_o we_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v once_o enjoin_v he_o by_o god_n they_o think_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n leave_v he_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v dispose_v or_o incline_v unto_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o they_o which_o think_v so_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o special_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o man_n action_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ponder_v &_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n it_o teach_v this_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o dote_a speculation_n wherewith_o we_o see_v many_o carry_v away_o the_o scripture_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v defend_v
discover_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a way_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n when_o man_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n for_o what_o man_n dare_v make_v moses_n inferior_a to_o he_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o faithful_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v this_o question_n why_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o live_a speech_n for_o this_o title_n seem_v to_o disagree_v much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 3.7_o 1._o cori._n 3.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o work_v death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o take_v lively_a speech_n for_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contrariety_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o as_o speak_v active_o for_o that_o which_o make_v to_o live_v for_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v count_v for_o good_a cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v 20_o ezechiel_n 20_o that_o his_o good_a law_n be_v break_v &_o his_o good_a commandment_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v leiff_a take_v live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o contention_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o it_o do_v not_o engender_v sin_n but_o it_o find_v it_o in_o us._n it_o offer_v life_n but_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v deadly_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n alone_o though_o stephen_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n but_o comprehend_v all_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o free_a promise_n be_v include_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a life_n and_o health_n of_o man_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o what_o man_n stephen_n have_v to_o do_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v preposterous_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o deadly_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o rage_v against_o stephen_n because_o he_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o soul_n thereof_o therefore_o by_o touch_v thâ—â—eruerse_a ignorance_n glance_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o law_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o content_a with_o a_o outward_a show_n they_o seek_v no_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v show_v they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o us._n this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v false_o burden_a for_o see_v he_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o moses_n his_o scholar_n he_o be_v far_o from_o discredit_v he_o among_o other_o yea_o rather_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n for_o all_o the_o people_n because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therewithal_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o only_o for_o his_o time_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v in_o force_n with_o the_o posterity_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o that_o that_o shall_v die_v whereby_o we_o have_v immortality_n so_o must_v we_o think_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n right_o so_o do_v they_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v continual_a because_o it_o have_v rather_o god_fw-we to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o than_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o reject_v the_o word_n appoint_v for_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o refuse_v and_o be_v turn_v away_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n reject_v moses_n and_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n also_o because_o they_o give_v themselves_o rather_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a fury_n to_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n of_o late_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o into_o egypt_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o bodily_a but_o because_o they_o return_v in_o mind_n unto_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v remember_v without_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o return_v but_o stephen_n touch_v not_o that_o history_n now_o furthermore_o he_o do_v rather_o express_v their_o stubbernesse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n they_o start_v aside_o sudden_o as_o if_o a_o stubborn_a unbroken_a horse_n not_o obey_v his_o rider_n shall_v froward_o run_v backward_o 40_o make_v us._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v turn_v back_o diverse_a way_n yet_o stephen_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o notable_a example_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a treachery_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o more_o filthy_a thing_n be_v invent_v than_o this_o their_o unthankfulnes_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a goodness_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n but_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o unto_o himself_o by_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o a_o cloud_n again_o they_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v absent_a for_o their_o health_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o bid_v they_o only_o be_v quiet_a a_o while_n they_o raise_v mad_a uproar_n sudden_o within_o a_o small_a time_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o madness_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n hitherto_o but_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v daily_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n therefore_o we_o see_v what_o haste_n they_o make_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n omit_v to_o declare_v how_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v in_o that_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o one_o backslide_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n they_o be_v moreover_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o
the_o apostle_n do_v consider_v what_o particular_a thing_n their_o calling_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o stand_n see_v the_o wolf_n do_v invade_v the_o sheepefolde_a the_o rigour_n of_o tertullian_n and_o such_o like_a be_v too_o great_a who_o do_v deny_v indifferent_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n august_n say_v better_a who_o give_v leave_v to_o fly_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o best_a moderation_n which_o bear_v neither_o too_o much_o with_o the_o flesh_n neither_o drive_v those_o headlong_a to_o death_n who_o may_v lawful_o save_v their_o life_n let_v he_o that_o be_v dispose_v read_v the_o 180._o ep._n to_o honoratus_n that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o with_o fear_n of_o persecution_n even_o at_o the_o beginning_n all_o man_n may_v have_v right_o call_v they_o hireling_n how_o hurtful_a and_o filthy_a have_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o place_n be_v at_o the_o present_a time_n how_o great_o will_v it_o have_v discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n what_o great_a hurt_n shall_v they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o example_n among_o the_o posterity_n it_o shall_v sometime_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v also_o fly_v that_o be_v if_o they_o invade_v he_o alone_o if_o the_o lay_v waste_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fear_v if_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o and_o if_o both_o his_o flock_n and_o he_o have_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o adversary_n he_o be_v a_o treacherous_a forsaker_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o stand_v not_o stoutlye_o to_o it_o even_o until_o the_o end_n private_a person_n have_v great_a liberty_n 2_o they_o dressed_z steeven_n luke_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o discourage_v but_o be_v always_o zealous_a they_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o godliness_n burial_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v foreslowe_v the_o same_o they_o bring_v themselves_o in_o no_o small_a hassarde_n of_o life_n and_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o contemn_v death_n valiant_o so_o again_o we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o thing_n not_o without_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n for_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v triumph_v noble_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o live_v to_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v gather_v unto_o steeven_n into_o the_o society_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o bury_v the_o martyr_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o meditation_n unto_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n therefore_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n with_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n to_o provoke_v their_o adversary_n although_o that_o general_a reason_n which_o ought_v always_o and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v undouted_o of_o great_a weight_n with_o they_o for_o the_o rite_n of_o bury_v do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o count_v cruel_a barbarism_n to_o suffer_v body_n to_o lie_v unbury_v willing_o profane_a man_n do_v not_o know_v why_o they_o shall_v count_v the_o right_n of_o burial_n so_o holy_a but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o remain_v alive_a may_v know_v that_o the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o a_o prison_n until_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o thence_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v profitable_a rather_o for_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a than_o for_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a although_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o our_o humanity_n to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o those_o body_n to_o which_o we_o know_v bless_v immortality_n to_o be_v promise_v they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n luke_n do_v also_o commend_v their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n in_o their_o lamentation_n for_o a_o doleful_a and_o unprosperous_a end_n cause_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o forsake_v those_o cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v delight_v before_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o man_n declare_v by_o their_o mourning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o terrify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n from_o stand_v stout_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o cause_n consider_v therewithal_o what_o great_a loss_n god_n church_n suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n and_o we_o must_v reject_v that_o foolish_a philosophy_n which_o will_v man_n to_o be_v altogether_o blockish_a that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o stoic_n be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o out_o all_o affection_n certain_a mad_a fellow_n will_v glad_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o dote_n into_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o they_o require_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o soft_a or_o more_o effeminate_a than_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v shed_v one_o tear_n if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o mourning_n god_n do_v thus_o punish_v their_o arrogancy_n je_o that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o see_v that_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o even_o by_o boy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o author_n himself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n second_o if_o they_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n sure_o that_o man_n which_o deni_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o like_o a_o block_n than_o a_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v no_o less_o lawful_o sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o lest_o i_o pass_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a place_n paul_n do_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v man_n mourn_v when_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o unbeliever_n because_o hope_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o comfort_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o unpatience_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o death_n cause_v we_o to_o sorrow_n for_o good_a cause_n but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v life_n restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v our_o sorrow_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o we_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n only_o we_o must_v seek_v such_o comfort_n as_o may_v correct_v excess_n 3_o but_o saul_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v and_o how_o wonderful_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v who_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v paul_n a_o pastor_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o wolf_n for_o that_o desire_n to_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o be_v incense_v do_v seem_v to_o cut_v away_o all_o hope_n therefore_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a afterward_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n after_o that_o he_o have_v conspire_v to_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n together_o with_o the_o other_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o cruelty_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o the_o elect_n than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bring_v many_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n &_o life_n out_o of_o death_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v hear_v heretofore_o in_o one_o place_n only_o do_v now_o sound_a everywhere_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v
he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v man_n sin_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o go_v down_o even_o unto_o the_o very_a hell_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o unto_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n in_o sum_n this_o place_n teach_v plain_o how_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n how_o they_o obtain_v righteousness_n how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v brief_a whence_o they_o must_v fetch_v all_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v only_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o cit_v and_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o teach_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o break_v that_o he_o appear_v like_a to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o &_o past_a hope_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v give_v life_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o singular_a triumph_n issue_n out_o of_o great_a despair_n whereas_o he_o compare_v christ_n to_o a_o lamb_n which_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o offer_v herself_o meek_o to_o be_v shear_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a he_o speak_v in_o deed_n before_o pilate_n but_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n 18.34.36_o john_n 18.34.36_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o may_v bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o us._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v both_o thing_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o hence_o must_v we_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o godliness_n as_o peter_n do_v but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v be_v former_a in_o order_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n the_o eunuch_n have_v either_o the_o greek_a volume_n or_o else_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o read_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o judgement_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v a_o wonderful_a victory_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v his_o cast_n down_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o death_n there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n may_v establish_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v slay_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a person_n now_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n as_o a_o conqueror_n &_o our_o of_o the_o very_a hell_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o there_o be_v which_o understande_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o cross_n other_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o indeed_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lacham_n be_v doubtful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n airesthai_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o text_n shall_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v now_o from_o that_o doleful_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o new_a beginning_n of_o unlooked_a for_o glory_n therefore_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n judgement_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humility_n or_o cast_v down_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o oppress_v the_o father_n maintain_v his_o cause_n after_o this_o sort_n judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o for_o right_a but_o it_o signify_v condemnation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o condemn_a and_o lose_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v first_o have_v suffer_v death_n before_o the_o father_n shall_v exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o doctrine_n must_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o wonderful_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v uppe_o of_o death_n but_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o also_o get_v to_o they_o excellent_a triumph_n of_o many_o death_n as_o christ_n do_v triumph_v most_o glorious_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_o his_o generation_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o victorious_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v now_o that_o his_o victory_n shall_v not_o last_v only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v go_v beyond_o all_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o prophet_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o interpreter_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n miserable_o whereas_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o arrius_n it_o be_v too_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n chrysostome_n his_o exposition_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n true_a who_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a generation_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n othersome_a think_v better_a who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n generation_n which_o they_o think_v do_v signify_v a_o posterity_n or_o issue_n but_o the_o word_n dor_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o age_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o christ_n his_o life_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o deliver_v by_o his_o father_n grace_n from_o death_n although_o this_o life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n rise_v not_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o us._n therefore_o he_o extoll_v now_o in_o the_o member_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o head_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v conceive_v sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o this_o place_n second_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o look_v too_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a reason_n that_o christ_n do_v reign_v with_o such_o renoun_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o hell_n shall_v be_v a_o ladder_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o reproach_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n into_o life_n that_o the_o joyful_a brightness_n of_o salvation_n shall_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o bless_a immortality_n shall_v flow_v from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o death_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o therefore_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o fellowship_n we_o
hebrew_n which_o luke_n do_v turn_v into_o greek_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v debase_v in_o such_o a_o simple_a name_n for_o dorcas_n signify_v a_o goat_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o her_o life_n do_v easy_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o a_o name_n not_o very_o seemly_a 37_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v sick_a he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o express_v her_o death_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n therefore_o these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o carry_v she_o not_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o lay_v she_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v she_o there_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o recover_v her_o life_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o rite_n of_o wash_v whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v most_o ancient_a and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o in_o death_n itself_o some_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o some_o good_a hope_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a yea_o see_v that_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o such_o help_n therefore_o they_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v once_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o final_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o wash_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o daily_a wash_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o filthynes_n so_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o bury_v god_n will_v have_v some_o sign_n extant_a whereby_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o go_v pollute_v out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o filthiness_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n wash_v do_v no_o more_o help_v those_o which_o be_v dead_a than_o burial_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o live_n for_o because_o death_n have_v some_o show_n of_o destruction_n lest_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o contrary_a show_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o it_o that_o they_o may_v represent_v life_n in_o death_n the_o gentile_n also_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o ceremony_n for_o which_o cause_n ennius_n say_v a_o good_a woman_n do_v wash_v and_o anoint_v tarqvinius_n his_o corpse_n but_o their_o imitation_n be_v but_o apish_a in_o this_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o ceremony_n and_o christian_n also_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o this_o example_n unaduised_o as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o figure_n use_v under_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o continue_v always_o for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o necessity_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o use_n be_v lawful_a until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o the_o munke_n do_v at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o imitate_v judaisme_n then_o do_v the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a without_o choice_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o wash_v corpse_n that_o they_o may_v bury_v christ_n in_o shadow_n which_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v use_v any_o more_o 38_o the_o disciple_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o corpse_n show_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v the_o corpse_n ready_a to_o be_v bury_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o token_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o lie_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o send_v to_o peter_n furthermore_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n but_o they_o humble_o crave_v god_n help_n not_o that_o they_o will_v make_v thabita_n immortal_a but_o their_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o have_v her_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v yet_o profit_v the_o church_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v and_o come_v with_o they_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o her_o weep_n and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v when_o she_o be_v with_o they_o 40_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v out_o peter_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o coarse_a he_o say_v thabita_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41_o and_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n he_o restore_v her_o alive_a 42_o that_o be_v noise_v through_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o stay_v many_o day_n at_o joppa_n with_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n a_o tanner_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o messenger_n declare_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n and_o cause_n why_o they_o fetch_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o request_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n but_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o he_o know_v god_n purpose_n or_o no._n first_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o success_n he_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o unaduised_o i_o answer_v although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n also_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_n to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o godly_a exhortation_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o woman_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n last_o this_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o because_o in_o refuse_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v proud_o to_o despise_v his_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v this_o also_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o work_v some_o miracle_n by_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v always_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o although_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a of_o the_o life_n of_o thabita_n yet_o do_v he_o undoubted_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o that_o journey_n so_o that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o go_v not_o unaduised_o though_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o event_n all_o the_o widow_n luke_n express_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o thabita_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n pity_v the_o poor_a and_o do_v at_o their_o desire_n restore_v the_o woman_n to_o life_n there_o be_v also_o other_o end_n for_o see_v she_o live_v two_o life_n those_o virtue_n which_o luke_n commend_v before_o be_v adorn_v in_o her_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o god_n can_v have_v keep_v her_o alive_a long_o neither_o do_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n as_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o do_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v weak_a and_o novice_n who_o have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n god_n declare_v by_o the_o second_o life_n of_o thabita_n that_o his_o son_n be_v author_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o poor_a and_o widow_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o relieve_v their_o poverty_n he_o establish_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o miracle_n he_o give_v ample_a matter_n of_o profit_v 40_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v forth_o when_o as_o he_o take_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v he_o seem_v as_o yet_o to_o doubt_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o heal_v aeneas_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o
set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o excellency_n whereunto_o god_n have_v exalt_v they_o afterward_o follow_v the_o upbraid_a because_o they_o do_v willing_o cast_v from_o they_o so_o great_a grace_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n for_o under_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o alone_o 19.5.6_o exo._n 19.5.6_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n call_v they_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n rest_v then_o with_o they_o alone_o upon_o this_o condition_n the_o gentile_n be_v omit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v as_o yet_o before_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v former_a in_o order_n who_o be_v already_o near_o unto_o god_n &_o of_o his_o family_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a order_n 1.16_o act_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.16_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v gather_v the_o church_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n afterward_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first_o beget_v but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o the_o grecian_n such_o greatness_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n while_o that_o they_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v so_o merciful_o offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o give_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o see_v that_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o need_v no_o other_o judge_n to_o condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o after_o that_o you_o reject_v paul_n seem_v to_o reason_n unfit_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n second_o this_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v grant_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o be_v he_o not_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o he_o find_v such_o stubborness_n in_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v turn_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v addict_v &_o give_v over_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o degree_n such_o turn_n have_v not_o follow_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v the_o gentile_n also_o with_o a_o continual_a course_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n &_o he_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o both_o together_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n turn_v their_o back_n &_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o ministry_n he_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o &_o the_o gentile_n both_o at_o once_o therefore_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o translate_v his_o care_n unto_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o unless_o the_o jew_n have_v estrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n describe_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o stranger_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o cloak_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n &_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v walk_v with_o you_o because_o god_n be_v with_o you_o but_o now_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v after_o a_o new_a &_o accidental_a manner_n because_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o empty_a possession_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o &_o be_v drive_v out_o they_o come_v in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o their_o death_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o holy_a root_n until_o god_n do_v at_o length_n restore_v they_o also_o unto_o life_n be_v ingraff_v into_o their_o former_a root_n that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n may_v be_v save_v 47_o as_o he_o have_v command_v the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaias_n where_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v rather_o speak_v unto_o his_o son_n then_o unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n do_v appertain_v unto_o his_o minister_n i_o say_v many_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a title_n proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o to_o adorn_v the_o minister_n be_v wicked_a sacrilege_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a purge_a sacrifice_n &_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n &_o do_v rise_v again_o afterward_o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n person_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o minister_n by_o resign_v to_o they_o his_o office_n he_o do_v also_o impart_v with_o they_o his_o title_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o alone_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n but_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o place_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n remain_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o hear_v in_o his_o minister_n therefore_o paul_n do_v fit_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaias_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o such_o a_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o do_v not_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o old_a people_n for_o god_n do_v rather_o associate_v stranger_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v before_o of_o the_o household_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o minister_n in_o teach_v israel_n because_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n do_v seem_v to_o begin_v his_o church_n among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o do_v to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v both_o make_v one_o church_n by_o one_o consent_n of_o faith_n but_o paul_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n cite_v the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v light_v to_o the_o gentile_n after_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v necessary_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o paul_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o have_v be_v illuminate_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v put_v out_o for_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v deprive_v yourselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v if_o leave_v you_o we_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n although_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n more_o thorough_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o old_a people_n include_v therein_o for_o god_n pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o ministry_n
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
or_o he_o be_v thus_o toss_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o crowd_n this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o favour_n but_o the_o great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v god_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o servant_n in_o spare_v his_o life_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v murder_v in_o the_o tumult_n his_o death_n shall_v have_v want_v due_a fruit_n 37_o may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o paul_n offer_v himself_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n which_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v do_v for_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o make_v our_o integrity_n know_v to_o all_o man_n lest_o through_o our_o infamy_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v but_o when_o the_o chief_a captain_n demand_v whether_o paul_n be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v lead_v away_o a_o company_n of_o man_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o how_o modest_o and_o quiet_o soever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n behave_v themselves_o and_o howesoever_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fault_n yet_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rebuke_n and_o that_o in_o well_o do_v we_o may_v be_v prepare_v too_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o egyptian_a he_o mean_v not_o theudas_n the_o sorcerer_n as_o some_o man_n false_o suppose_v of_o who_o gamaliel_n make_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 5.37_o ch._n 5.37_o and_o of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v more_o in_o his_o twenty_o of_o antiquity_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v there_o that_o theudas_n carry_v away_o only_o four_o hundred_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n four_o thousand_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o murderer_n that_o be_v more_o in_o that_o theudas_n raise_v that_o faction_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n or_o augustus_n caesar_n whereof_o remain_v only_o a_o obscure_a report_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n be_v send_v after_o they_o they_o be_v forthwith_o destroy_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o cuspius_n fadus_n be_v send_v by_o claudius_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o theudas_n be_v of_o he_o overcome_v see_v i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o that_o former_a insurrection_n be_v make_v at_o such_o time_n as_o claudius_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n though_o he_o disagree_v much_o with_o luke_n narration_n even_o in_o the_o number_n see_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o thousand_o make_v partner_n in_o the_o sedition_n unless_o happy_o we_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o felix_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o four_o thousand_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v make_v ten_o time_n great_a as_o also_o that_o a_o troop_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o war_n or_o be_v altogether_o without_o courage_n shall_v have_v be_v defame_v with_o the_o name_n of_o murderer_n for_o as_o josephus_n do_v witness_v that_o seducer_n have_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a common_a people_n with_o false_a promise_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o will_v lead_v the_o people_n dry_a foot_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jordane_n but_o the_o same_o josephus_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o egyptian_a a_o prophet_n do_v gather_v together_o a_o band_n of_o man_n under_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n and_o do_v carry_v they_o into_o mount_n olivet_n whereof_o four_o hundred_o be_v slay_v two_o hundred_o take_v and_o the_o residue_n disperse_v the_o history_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n again_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n be_v escape_v &_o the_o region_n fill_v with_o murderer_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n demand_v of_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v all_o man_n so_o hate_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o egyptian_a luke_n record_v no_o long_a conference_n have_v between_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a forasmuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v far_o talk_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o paul_n have_v well_o purge_v himself_o he_o have_v licence_n grant_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a captain_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v any_o public_a speech_n in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v so_o sore_o suspect_v chap._n xxii_o 1_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v my_o excuse_n which_o i_o make_v now_o before_o you_o 2_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v 3_o i_o true_o be_o a_o man_n a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v zealous_a toward_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 4_o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o death_n bind_v &_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 5_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v 2_o though_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o speech_n what_o be_v paul_n his_o drift_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v interrupt_v we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v resit_v be_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v well_o and_o faithful_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n three_o that_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o sect_n unaduised_o but_o that_o be_v tame_v and_o convict_v by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v unknown_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v all_o thing_n perfect_o last_o that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o countryman_n god_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o foreign_a nation_n without_o good_a consideration_n or_o because_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o nation_n but_o be_v command_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o give_v so_o great_a honour_n yet_o to_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o by_o oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v spoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o title_n of_o dignity_n but_o because_o paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v so_o love_o unto_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o use_v towards_o the_o head_n word_n honourable_a without_o dissemble_v and_o sure_o because_o their_o cast_v off_o be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o honour_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o paul_n shall_v reverent_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n adoption_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o father_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v as_o into_o what_o degree_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v exalt_v they_o and_o all_o his_o oration_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v they_o free_o in_o deed_n and_o without_o flatter_v yet_o humble_o and_o meek_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_n man_n that_o we_o impair_v not_o god_n right_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n pride_n be_v the_o more_o detestable_a who_o see_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o high_a priest_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o
have_v make_v his_o covenant_n who_o follow_v right_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o true_a faith_n final_o who_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n &_o who_o through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o posterity_n who_o you_o in_o this_o member_n the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o plain_o thar_z they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a honour_n give_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o governor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a even_o of_o the_o small_a authority_n although_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prevention_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n bold_o and_o free_o which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o wit_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v because_o he_o suffer_v a_o slanderous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o have_v slay_v he_o neither_o be_v your_o cruelty_n satisfy_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o common_a death_n for_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o neither_o can_v death_n extinguish_v his_o power_n neither_o can_v that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o suffer_v among_o you_o take_v away_o his_o honour_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n continue_v firm_a and_o stable_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hit_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o that_o wickedness_n and_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v so_o they_o prevent_v by_o a_o grant_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reproachful_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v lest_o the_o author_n of_o the_o wickedness_n triumph_n as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v go_v about_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o christ_n from_o fulfil_v his_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o metaphor_n use_v in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o chap._n 2._o and_o which_o be_v common_a elsewhere_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o this_o seem_v secret_o to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a success_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o to_o hinder_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v both_o wrought_v mighty_o already_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o work_v yet_o the_o end_n be_v add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o captain_n &_o saviour_n for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o promise_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v grant_v to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v his_o office_n by_o the_o other_o adjunct_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o save_a captain_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o give_v repentance_n they_o show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n reign_v to_o save_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o to_o repentance_n &_o do_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o preach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o that_o they_o may_v win_v even_o some_o of_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v furthermore_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o the_o word_n repentance_n do_v signify_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a turn_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o afterward_o by_o external_a work_n for_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v we_o inward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o new_a life_n may_v afterward_o follow_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o sure_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a reformation_n or_o fashion_v again_o which_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n repair_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o as_o to_o create_v themselves_o repentance_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o voluntary_a conversion_n but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o will_n save_v only_o because_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n 11.19_o ezec._n 11.19_o that_o it_o may_v he_o make_v fleshy_a of_o a_o stony_a heart_n flexible_a of_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a and_o final_o right_o of_o wicked_a and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n neither_o be_v this_o give_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v increase_v daily_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o we_o be_v full_o join_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o flesh_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n who_o before_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o and_o do_v purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o because_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v the_o way_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o continual_o we_o have_v both_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o begin_v repentance_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o give_v we_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a grace_n but_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v both_o find_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o and_o also_o there_o be_v always_o vice_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o cause_n disagreement_n between_o he_o &_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o rather_o than_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o therein_o do_v our_o righteousness_n consist_v if_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n therefore_o this_o latter_a grace_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a yea_o rather_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a unless_o it_o consist_v upon_o these_o two_o member_n that_o be_v unless_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fashion_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v brief_o how_o we_o must_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 32_o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n after_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n they_o discend_v now_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unaduised_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a defence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v this_o open_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hereunto_o so_o that_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o teach_v unless_o they_o will_v resist_v god_n luke_n put_v word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o steed_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o speech_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o sum_n be_v see_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o
of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v when_o as_o the_o king_n commandment_n appoint_v all_o the_o man_n child_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o meditate_v upon_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o god_n do_v kill_v &_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o lead_v unto_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o 19_o deal_v subtle_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v not_o translate_v this_o amiss_o to_o deceive_v for_o steeven_n mean_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n do_v crafty_o invent_v new_a shift_n and_o wicked_a pretence_n that_o he_o may_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n like_v as_o almost_o all_o tyrant_n do_v for_o how_o unjust_o soever_o they_o vex_v their_o subject_n they_o be_v too_o witty_a to_o invent_v excuse_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o pharaoh_n abuse_v this_o honest_a colour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sojourner_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o his_o realm_n for_o nought_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o burden_n see_v they_o do_v enjoy_v great_a commodity_n therefore_o he_o deceitful_o make_v they_o vile_a bonslave_n of_o free_a man_n when_o steven_n say_v that_o this_o tyrant_n know_v not_o joseph_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o soon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n pass_v away_o among_o man_n for_o although_o we_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n detest_v unthankfulness_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o vice_n more_o common_a among_o us._n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v increase_v erasmus_n translate_v this_o unproper_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o zoogoneisthai_n express_v more_o than_o lest_o their_o child_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o word_n be_v set_v thence_o because_o the_o people_n do_v always_o remain_v alive_a in_o the_o offspring_n and_o furthermore_o steeven_n do_v not_o reckon_v uppe_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o evil_n entreat_v but_o putterh_n down_o one_o example_n of_o extreme_a cruelty_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o near_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o destruction_n for_o pharaoh_n seem_v to_o have_v murder_v they_o all_o with_o that_o commandment_n as_o with_o one_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o suâ—h_o violent_a barbarism_n do_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o unlooked_a for_o and_o incredible_a power_n of_o god_n because_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a strive_v against_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a 20_o all_o that_o time_n be_v moses_n bear_v who_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o three_o month_n in_o his_o father_n house_n 21_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n take_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o nourish_v he_o up_o for_o she_o own_o son_n 22_o and_o moses_n be_v teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n 23_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v fulfil_v it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o defend_v he_o and_o revenge_v he_o which_o have_v the_o wrong_n have_v smite_v the_o egyptian_a 25_o and_o he_o think_v that_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n shall_v give_v they_o deliverance_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o 26_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v see_v as_o they_o strive_v and_o set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o hurt_v you_o one_o another_o 27_o and_o he_o which_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n thrust_v he_o away_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o us._n 28_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o 29_o and_o moses_n flee_v at_o this_o say_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n where_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n 20_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o steeven_n note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n moses_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o man_n child_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o deliverance_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o work_v in_o 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o counsel_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o most_o plain_o how_o god_n do_v make_v perfect_a his_o power_n in_o man_n weakness_n moses_n be_v keep_v three_o month_n but_o at_o length_n his_o parent_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o own_o life_n be_v enforce_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o into_o the_o river_n only_o they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o little_a coffer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o by_o &_o by_o perish_v when_o as_o pharaoes_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o he_o escape_v death_n in_o deed_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o another_o nation_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n yea_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o most_o troublesome_a adversary_n to_o his_o nation_n unless_o god_n have_v restrain_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v 40._o year_n before_o he_o show_v any_o token_n of_o brotherly_a goodwill_n 22_o whereas_o luke_n report_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o put_v that_o in_o his_o commendation_n as_o a_o point_n of_o excellency_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v have_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o profane_a science_n he_o may_v have_v despise_v the_o base_a common_a people_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n frame_v both_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n flesh_n shall_v murmur_v in_o this_o place_n why_o do_v god_n wink_v at_o so_o long_a misery_n of_o the_o people_n why_o doteh_a he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o rage_v more_o cruel_o daily_a why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v moses_n to_o grow_v up_o amongst_o his_o own_o people_n why_o do_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n be_v adopt_v by_o the_o king_n daughter_n why_o will_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v amid_o courtly_a pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o pull_v he_o thence_o but_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o singular_a counsel_n and_o order_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o honour_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o take_v as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o no_o corruption_n forasmuch_o as_o astrology_n do_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n &_o in_o such_o excellent_a variety_n but_o also_o in_o their_o move_n force_n and_o secret_a office_n it_o be_v a_o science_n both_o profitable_a &_o worthy_a of_o praise_n the_o egyptian_n bestow_v great_a study_n in_o this_o but_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a order_n of_o nature_n they_o wander_v also_o in_o many_o foolish_a speculation_n as_o do_v the_o chaldean_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o moses_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o superstition_n or_o no._n yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v how_o sincere_o &_o plain_o he_o set_v that_o before_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v appertinent_a unto_o godliness_n sure_o this_o be_v excellent_a modesty_n in_o that_o he_o which_o can_v reason_n with_o learned_a and_o witty_a man_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o only_o omit_v high_a subtlety_n but_o do_v also_o descend_v unto_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o every_o most_o simple_a man_n and_o do_v in_o a_o common_a style_n set_v forth_o unto_o man_n unlearned_a those_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v by_o experience_n when_o justine_n bable_v concern_v moses_n he_o make_v he_o a_o magician_n which_o with_o juggle_a and_o inchauntment_n make_v passage_n for_o the_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o bury_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o but_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o the_o enchanter_n by_o magic_a but_o do_v that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o furthermore_o the_o egyptian_n have_v mystical_a divinity_n wherewith_o they_o colour_v their_o dote_a invention_n and_o monstrous_a abomination_n
blind_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o nothing_o keep_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o his_o eye_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v long_o about_o any_o natural_a vision_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o not_o after_o some_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o new_a &_o singular_a sort_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o colour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v nothing_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a moreover_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o unto_o steeven_n whole_o as_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o man_n capacity_n for_o that_o infiniteness_n can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v he_o see_v christ_n reign_v in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v abase_v so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o victory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o also_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v that_o man_n who_o you_o think_v you_o have_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o death_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o gnash_v with_o your_o tooth_n as_o much_o as_o you_o listen_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o even_o unto_o blood_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o my_o salvation_n also_o notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o sit_v augustine_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o more_o subtle_a than_o needs_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n that_o he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o advocate_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o though_o these_o speech_n be_v diverse_a yet_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o neither_o sit_v ne_o yet_o stand_v note_v out_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v but_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o power_n &_o kingdom_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o erect_v he_o a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v god_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ymagine_v no_o place_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v a_o metaphor_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o his_o father_n steed_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v next_o he_o and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o some_o man_n imagine_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o that_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o feel_v he_o present_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o steeven_n there_o also_o some_o man_n do_v affirm_v ridiculous_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o steeven_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o steeven_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v the_o same_o i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v philosophical_o there_o be_v no_o place_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v perverse_a dote_a to_o place_n christ_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o zeal_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v almost_o always_o prick_v forward_o with_o ambition_n to_o break_v out_o into_o immoderate_a heat_n as_o caiphas_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v thus_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o indignation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n or_o else_o certain_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o torment_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o burst_v through_o madness_n and_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o this_o mind_n for_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v violent_o as_o those_o man_n which_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o themselves_o use_v to_o leap_v out_o immoderate_o 58_o they_o stone_v god_n have_v appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o law_n for_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n but_o god_n do_v also_o define_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n to_o wit_n he_o which_o do_v attempt_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o strange_a god_n therefore_o the_o ston_a of_o steeven_n be_v both_o unjust_a and_o also_o wicked_a because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v so_o that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n must_v suffer_v like_o punishment_n with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n alone_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o stone_n steven_n who_o have_v not_o the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o christ_n cause_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v this_o violent_o and_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o whereas_o the_o precedent_n do_v not_o punish_v this_o wickedness_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v that_o hatred_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a president_n do_v chief_o wink_v at_o the_o civil_a discord_n of_o that_o nation_n even_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o have_v murder_v another_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v overcome_v afterward_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n name_v saul_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v steeven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 60_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n 61_o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o witness_n luke_n signify_v that_o even_a in_o that_o tumult_n they_o observe_v some_o show_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o command_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o witness_n shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n because_o see_v they_o must_v commit_v the_o murder_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n many_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o certain_a dread_n who_o otherwise_o be_v less_o afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o innocent_a with_o perjury_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o gather_v how_o blind_a and_o mad_a the_o ungodliness_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o imbrue_v their_o bloody_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a who_o have_v already_o commit_v murder_n with_o their_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o their_o clothes_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o saul_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o he_o but_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v desperate_a who_o have_v infect_v his_o youth_n with_o such_o cruelty_n neither_o be_v his_o age_n express_v to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n as_o some_o unskilful_a man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o he_o be_v of_o those_o year_n that_o want_v of_o knowledge_n can_v no_o
a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 5_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_n 1_o and_o saul_n luke_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n a_o noble_a history_n and_o a_o history_n full_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v he_o under_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o rage_v like_o a_o untamed_a beast_n but_o also_o how_o he_o make_v he_o another_o &_o a_o new_a man_n but_o because_o luke_n set_v down_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o in_o a_o famous_a work_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o follow_v his_o text_n that_o all_o that_o may_v come_v in_o order_n whatsoever_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n &_o slaughter_n as_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o after_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v once_o imbrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n he_o proceed_v in_o like_a cruelty_n &_o be_v always_o a_o furious_a &_o bloody_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o make_v that_o entrance_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o steeven_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o more_o incredible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v so_o sudden_o tame_v and_o whereas_o such_o a_o cruel_a wolf_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v into_o a_o sheep_n but_o do_v also_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o shepherd_n the_o wonderful_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o therein_o manifest_o 2_o and_o luke_n describe_v therewithal_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o weapon_n and_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v letter_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o shall_v find_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o woman_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o shed_v blood_n who_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o sex_n who_o even_o arm_a enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o spare_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n therefore_o he_o set_v forth_o before_o we_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n who_o have_v not_o only_a liberty_n give_v he_o to_o rage_n but_o have_v also_o his_o power_n increase_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v godly_a man_n as_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n have_v have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n whereas_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o sect_n luke_n have_v way_n which_o metaphor_n be_v common_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o paul_n his_o purpose_n be_v quite_o to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o destroy_v all_o the_o godly_a cruel_o 3_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n in_o crave_v epistle_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n willing_o and_o now_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n this_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v reclaim_v unto_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o so_o great_a a_o heat_n carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v letter_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o city_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o know_v the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n he_o can_v have_v prevent_v he_o soon_o if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n but_o he_o set_v out_o his_o benefit_n more_o thereby_o in_o that_o he_o ty_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o greedy_a wolf_n even_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v the_o sheepfolde_a also_o we_o know_v that_o man_n stubborness_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o go_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v already_o make_v more_o obstinate_a by_o continue_v his_o fury_n shine_v about_o he_o because_o it_o be_v none_o easy_a matter_n to_o pull_v down_o so_o great_a pride_n to_o break_v such_o a_o lofty_a courage_n to_o pacify_v such_o a_o blind_a heat_n of_o wicked_a zeal_n and_o final_o to_o bridle_v a_o most_o unbrideled_a beast_n christ_n must_v needs_o have_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n whereby_o paul_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o &_o not_o with_o any_o mortal_a man_n although_o there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v of_o humble_v he_o because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o accustom_v he_o by_o and_o by_o to_o obey_v by_o lay_v upon_o his_o neck_n the_o meek_a and_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o he_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a gentleness_n until_o his_o cruelty_n may_v be_v break_v man_n sense_n can_v comprehend_v the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v upon_o he_o form_n wherein_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o christ_n do_v now_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o divinity_n to_o paul_n &_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o terrify_v paul_n for_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o see_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o paul_n be_v far_o more_o afraid_a when_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v full_a against_o he_o 4_o and_o therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v befall_v man_n but_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o bring_n down_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v become_v apt_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v so_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v hauty_o upon_o his_o horse_n saul_n saul_n luke_n compare_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o paul_n to_o lightning_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o lightning_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o this_o voice_n which_o christ_n do_v send_v out_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o pride_n may_v full_o well_o be_v call_v a_o lightning_n or_o thunderbolt_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v he_o and_o make_v he_o astonish_v but_o do_v quite_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o as_o no_o body_n with_o himself_o who_o do_v so_o much_o please_v himself_o before_o and_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o put_v the_o gospel_n to_o flight_n luke_n put_v down_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n in_o this_o place_n saul_n saul_n because_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v unto_o he_o undoubted_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n 5_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n we_o have_v paul_n now_o somewhat_o tame_v but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o christ_n disciple_n pride_n be_v correct_v in_o he_o and_o his_o fury_n be_v bring_v down_o but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o heal_v that_o he_o obey_v christ_n he_o be_v only_o ready_a to_o receive_v commandment_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o question_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a and_o throw_v down_o with_o amazedness_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o know_v by_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v therefore_o that_o voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o pant_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n therefore_o christ_n drive_v he_o nigh_o unto_o repentance_n when_o he_o add_v i_o be_o jesus_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n against_o god_n hitherto_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v bring_v he_o by_o and_o by_o to_o true_a submission_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a if_o he_o shall_v continue_v rebellious_a against_o he_o who_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o place_n contain_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o be_v manifold_a for_o first_o christ_n show_v what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v his_o cause_n from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v therefore_o he_o can_v no_o more_o refuse_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o second_o
the_o second_o error_n when_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v increase_v with_o great_a grace_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v first_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v not_o free_o give_v we_o second_o we_o say_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o gift_n come_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o second_o grace_n that_o we_o use_v his_o former_a gift_n well_o three_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v always_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a good_a work_n do_v in_o deed_n purchase_v for_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n for_o they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o pardon_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o make_v they_o acceptable_a thus_o do_v cornelius_n obtain_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n that_o do_v depend_v upon_o faith_n furthermore_o if_o good_a work_n be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v they_o for_o because_o faith_n find_v no_o worthy_a thing_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n it_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o we_o want_v and_o this_o be_v to_o perverse_a that_o though_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o word_n merit_n ever_o now_o and_o than_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o puff_n uppe_o fool_n with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n yet_o they_o bring_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o study_n of_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v well_o for_o they_o leave_v their_o conscience_n always_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o command_v man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o their_o work_n please_v god_n or_o no._n must_v not_o man_n mind_n needs_o faint_a when_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o fear_n but_o as_o for_o we_o though_o we_o take_v merit_n from_o work_n yet_o when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o we_o prick_v man_n forward_o with_o a_o excellent_a &_o sharp_a prick_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o for_o we_o address_v ourselves_o then_o joyful_o to_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o labour_n and_o whereas_o there_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o more_o part_n do_v rather_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v thank_v our_o unthankfulnes_n for_o that_o for_o as_o god_n do_v crown_n cornelius_n his_o prayer_n &_o alm_n &_o holiness_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o starve_v be_v bring_v unto_o hungry_a poverty_n when_o as_o he_o see_v we_o abuse_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o gospel_n wicked_o and_o ungod_o yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o faith_n require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o cornelius_n seem_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sound_n proof_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rather_o confound_v with_o his_o glory_n then_o that_o we_o feel_v any_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v conceive_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o his_o face_n alone_o moreover_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n whether_o soever_o thou_o go_v without_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v enwrap_v on_o every_o side_n in_o error_n and_o death_n shall_v meet_v you_o on_o every_o side_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v concern_v cornelius_n all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o especial_o whence_o come_v regeneration_n save_v only_o because_o when_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 6.5.6_o col._n 1.15_o john_n 14_o 6._o rom._n 6.5.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o if_o cornelius_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o his_o faith_n neither_o have_v he_o so_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o jew_n alone_o do_v worship_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o hard_o somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a mediator_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v obscure_a &_o entangle_v yet_o be_v it_o some_o whosoever_o come_v at_o that_o time_n into_o judea_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o messiah_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o fame_n of_o he_o spread_v through_o country_n which_o be_v far_o of_o wherefore_o cornelius_n must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n before_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o peter_n ground_v his_o faith_n whereas_o it_o have_v now_o before_o a_o firm_a foundation_n although_o augustine_n think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o affirm_v plain_o that_o cornelius_n can_v not_o pray_v unless_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o place_n 5_o now_o send_v to_o joppae_fw-la god_n deal_v most_o favourable_o with_o cornelius_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o but_o to_o send_v messenger_n unto_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v stay_v quiet_o at_o home_n &_o that_o peter_n may_v endure_v the_o toil_n of_o the_o journey_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o cornelius_n be_v so_o courteous_o handle_v see_v that_o god_n thrust_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n daily_o upon_o the_o unwilling_a so_o that_o he_o appear_v of_o his_o accord_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o as_o he_o say_v by_o isaias_n 63.1_o isa_n 63.1_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n rather_o teach_v he_o for_o this_o seem_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o he_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o oracle_n shall_v have_v have_v great_a authority_n 9.10_o acts._n 9.10_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o by_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n by_o a_o vision_n he_o set_v notwithstanding_o ananias_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o a_o example_n establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o church_n so_o now_o the_o angel_n give_v place_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n let_v he_o not_o grudge_v to_o use_v attentivenesse_n and_o docilitie_n towards_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n annex_v and_o we_o see_v how_o sore_o god_n have_v punish_v their_o furious_a pride_n who_o contemn_v preach_v have_v look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n for_o sithence_o god_n will_v be_v hear_v in_o man_n the_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o without_o choice_n whosoever_o do_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 10.17_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v no_o man_n shall_v attain_v thereunto_o which_o shall_v refuse_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v 7_o and_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v depart_v he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o godly_a soldier_n of_o those_o which_o do_v wait_v on_o he_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n he_o send_v they_o to_o joppe_v 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n as_o they_o iourney_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 10_o and_o he_o be_v fast_v therefore_o he_o will_v eat_v
in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o
be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o forget_v himself_o he_o respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v chief_a how_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o how_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o barnabas_n be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a lest_o paul_n do_v any_o whit_n debase_v he_o by_o his_o come_n so_o he_o glorify_v christ_n 26_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o such_o a_o holy_a concord_n be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o this_o excellent_a title_n of_o his_o son_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o at_o antioch_n much_o people_n be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o order_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o in_o samaria_n before_o that_o time_n and_o we_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n from_o which_o christianity_n do_v flow_v and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v plain_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n serve_v great_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o refer_v all_o their_o religion_n unto_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o excellent_a worship_n for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o name_n thence_o like_o a_o standard_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o captain_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o do_v glory_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o colour_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o proud_a boasting_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o will_v then_o not_o without_o cause_n thunder_n out_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o see_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v find_v altogether_o vain_a yea_o antioch_n itself_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o place_n be_v not_o continual_a admit_v we_o grant_v the_o roman_n these_o plausible_a title_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o shall_v they_o yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a now_o because_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n thence_o yea_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a mirror_n of_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o evil_a favour_a wastinesse_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o unthankeful_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o mock_v god_n 27_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n arise_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n caesar_n 29_o and_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v able_a they_o decree_v every_o man_n to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 27_o luke_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o abundance_n &_o that_o do_v they_o unrequested_a such_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o serious_o they_o worship_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o al._n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o there_o come_v excellent_a man_n thither_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n those_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesi_v as_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v attribute_v to_o agabus_n alone_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 28_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n take_v by_o the_o star_n or_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n again_o that_o agabus_n do_v not_o play_v the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n barrenness_n may_v indeed_o be_v sometime_o fortolde_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o star_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o such_o foretellinge_n both_o because_o of_o the_o opposite_a concourse_n and_o also_o especial_o because_o god_n do_v govern_v earthly_a thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o otherwise_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o star_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o perverse_a behold_v of_o star_n and_o although_o these_o foretelling_n have_v their_o degree_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v far_o exce_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v unlucky_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v miserable_a before_o their_o time_n by_o have_v the_o unhappy_a event_n fortolde_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v before_o in_o time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n i_o omit_v other_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v a_o space_n grant_v wherein_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n who_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v in_o time_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v because_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n learn_v that_o misery_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o those_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o sluggishness_n by_o this_o mean_n who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o their_o vice_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a pprophecy_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n because_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v thereby_o prick_v forward_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o misery_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o famine_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v crust_n or_o shard_n throw_v at_o claudius_n his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a of_o ston_a that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n afterward_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o victual_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v that_o judea_n be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o scarcity_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a drought_n 29_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n see_v that_o the_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v succour_v one_o people_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o judea_n be_v impoverish_v with_o great_a destruction_n of_o war_n and_o other_o misery_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v
like_a sort_n he_o make_v the_o faithful_a attentive_a and_o purchase_v audience_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v many_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v no_o bastardly_a seed_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n common_a to_o one_o age_n only_o that_o good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrite_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n common_a among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n hereof_o that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v which_o thing_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o external_a profession_n alone_o 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n this_o preface_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n do_v go_v about_o no_o new_a thing_n which_o may_v lead_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o he_o call_v he_o god_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o &_o who_o be_v worship_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n among_o who_o alone_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o he_o choose_v our_o father_n for_o he_o testify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v more_o manifest_o express_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o unknowen_a or_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o same_o who_o reveal_v himself_o long_o ago_o to_o their_o father_n so_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o comprehend_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n that_o their_o faith_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n may_v continue_v firm_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o discever_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o the_o difference_n begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v free_o love_n abraham_n of_o this_o free_a love_n of_o god_n moses_n do_v oftententimes_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n as_o deut._n 4.7.10.14.32_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 7.8_o deut._n 4.34_o and_o 7.8_o wherein_o god_n do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n in_o that_o find_v no_o excellency_n in_o abraham_n a_o obscure_a person_n and_o miserable_a idolater_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o election_n be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n as_o be_v also_o circumcision_n whereby_o god_n do_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o hide_a election_n whereby_o sever_a to_o himself_o a_o few_o of_o many_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o not_o all_o who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n he_o do_v drive_v out_o a_o people_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v afterward_o upon_o the_o jew_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o that_o free_a favour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v towards_o their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v by_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o so_o many_o nation_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o land_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o inhabitor_n that_o she_o may_v receive_v stranger_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o paul_n call_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o so_o great_a patience_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o that_o rebellious_a people_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o say_v that_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v exalt_v though_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o worthy_a &_o gorgeous_a their_o deliverance_n be_v 18_o he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n the_o compound_a verb_n have_v great_a force_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o suffer_v the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v again_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o his_o goodness_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v so_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o elect_a people_n while_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v firm_a in_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o sharp_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a he_o spare_v the_o people_n in_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n but_o he_o find_v also_o mean_n 10.22_o isai_n 10.22_o that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a and_o so_o that_o of_o isaias_n be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v 20_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n under_o this_o name_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v ruler_n &_o governor_n and_o here_o be_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v so_o many_o back_o sliding_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n handle_v those_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a which_o luke_n gather_v brief_o and_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n during_o all_o that_o time_n see_v that_o through_o untamed_a wantonness_n they_o do_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n they_o be_v often_o punish_v with_o most_o grievous_a plague_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v once_o humble_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o save_v the_o body_n thereof_o alive_a amid_o many_o death_n four_o whole_a age_n and_o one_o half_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la and_o reject_v so_o often_o unless_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o election_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v never_o weary_v but_o that_o he_o keep_v promise_n with_o those_o who_o be_v truce_n breaker_n a_o hundred_o time_n save_v only_o because_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o his_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o covenaunt_n ground_v in_o he_o to_o decay_v or_o perish_v 21_o afterward_o they_o desire_v and_o this_o change_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v quit_v and_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o government_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 8.5.7_o 1._o sa._n 8.5.7_o whereof_o god_n himself_o complain_v in_o samuel_n but_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o election_n save_v they_o from_o be_v punish_v as_o such_o madness_n do_v deserve_v yea_o the_o wicked_a and_o unlawefull_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o god_n a_o new_a &_o uncredible_a occasion_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n whence_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o come_v for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n save_v only_o because_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o assure_o the_o people_n deal_v wicked_o but_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o 15.28_o 1._o sa._n 15.28_o turn_v that_o offence_n into_o safety_n whereas_o saul_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o kingdom_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v david_n family_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v verify_v 22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n this_o title_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cite_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n as_o that_o paul_n may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o receive_v christ_n for_o the_o
that_o faithful_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o god_n feruant_n have_v their_o dignity_n yet_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v all_o be_v as_o nothing_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v as_o we_o see_v all_o star_n vanish_v away_o that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n 26_o man_n and_o brethren_n paul_n do_v again_o prick_v forward_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v raise_v no_o small_a study_n and_o attentivenesse_n in_o their_o mind_n when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o salvation_n handle_v and_o that_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n be_v appoint_v proper_o for_o they_o he_o call_v they_o child_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o speak_v they_o so_o fair_a that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o worship_v because_o they_o must_v needs_o receive_v christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n throw_v down_o from_o their_o estate_n but_o be_v count_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o god_n family_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o carnal_a kindred_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o many_o brake_n out_o paul_n speak_v special_o unto_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o â—_z be_v but_o vain_a unless_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n reign_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o may_v receive_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o may_v foster_v they_o we_o must_v note_v this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o their_o hardness_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a who_o it_o do_v not_o allure_v with_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 3.16_o 2._o cor._n 3.16_o but_o though_o it_o be_v such_o natural_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v accidental_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n 27_o for_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n see_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o they_o fulfil_v they_o 28_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v crucify_v he_o 29_o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n they_o put_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n 30_o but_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 31_o who_o appear_v many_o day_n to_o those_o which_o go_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n 27_o he_o do_v wise_o and_o in_o due_a time_n prevent_v a_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o their_o faith_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v god_n sanctuary_n the_o king_n seat_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o furthermore_o nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o absurd_a to_o look_v too_o then_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o then_o there_o whence_o god_n himself_o have_v testify_v it_o shall_v come_v moreover_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o one_o objection_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o refute_v all_o paul_n his_o sermon_n why_o do_v thou_o force_v upon_o we_o under_o colour_n of_o god_n covenant_n a_o man_n who_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n condemn_v this_o objection_n do_v paul_n answer_v lest_o it_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o also_o to_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v despiced_a &_o reject_v at_o jerusalem_n paul_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o antioch_n at_o least_o those_o who_o among_o they_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o receive_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o joyful_o for_o this_o do_v the_o casual_a word_n declare_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v that_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o her_o good_a it_o behove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o more_o awake_v and_o inflame_v lest_o the_o same_o unthankfulness_n and_o frowardness_n be_v find_v in_o you_o but_o he_o use_v another_o reason_n to_o remove_v the_o offence_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v any_o whit_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a excellency_n that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o serve_v to_o prove_v &_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o whereby_o do_v christ_n better_a appear_v then_o because_o all_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 24.25.26_o luk._n 24.25.26_o furthermore_o what_o get_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o that_o in_o he_o shine_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a for_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 118.22_o psal_n 118.22_o have_v god_n make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n christ_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v condemn_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o before_o god_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o shadowish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v cease_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n contain_v these_o thing_n isa_n 53._o dan._n 9_o 9.26_o isai_n 53.4.5_o dan._n 9.26_o therefore_o the_o more_o violent_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v christ_n they_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o deceive_v they_o so_o that_o their_o obstinate_a impiety_n do_v more_o edify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o destroy_v it_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v almost_o all_o offence_n which_o lead_v away_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a soul_n from_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o will_v thorough_o ponder_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o confirmation_n where_o they_o faint_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o offence_n &_o stumble_a block_n because_o while_o we_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n with_o purblind_a eye_n we_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v black_a which_o be_v white_a and_o we_o see_v how_o far_o paul_n be_v from_o dissimulation_n and_o how_o free_o he_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n be_v hate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a chieftain_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hiss_v at_o by_o a_o few_o but_o oppress_v by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v hard_a &_o hateful_a at_o the_o first_o conflict_n but_o paul_n oppose_v a_o more_o strong_a engine_n that_o god_n use_v they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o a_o touch_n stone_n whereby_o he_o may_v try_v his_o son_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o paul_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o proud_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o do_v rather_o turn_v to_o christ_n praise_n then_o reproach_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v see_v they_o know_v he_o not_o though_o deliberate_a malice_n do_v enforce_v the_o ruler_n to_o oppress_v christ_n yet_o do_v paul_n true_o impute_v it_o to_o ignorance_n because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 28._o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a to_o rage_a madness_n and_o in_o see_v it_o do_v not_o see_v undoubted_o we_o n_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o
that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_v we_o have_v before_o that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n luke_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o to_o wit_n throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n 50_o nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v joyful_a and_o prosperous_a neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o stand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o strive_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v enforce_v to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o beget_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v of_o any_o account_v or_o estimation_n set_v against_o christ_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v praise_v woorthye_a according_a to_o man_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n receive_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o ofscouringe_n of_o man_n against_o they_o be_v set_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o with_o their_o pomp_n do_v easy_o oppress_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a multitude_n that_o may_v also_o cause_v doctrine_n to_o be_v suspect_v yea_o to_o be_v hate_v in_o that_o godly_a and_o honest_a matron_n to_o look_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o if_o wicked_a ungodly_a &_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v have_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o tavern_n &_o den_n if_o company_n of_o whore_n shall_v break_v out_o of_o their_o brothilhouse_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o rather_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o now_o what_o may_v the_o weak_a think_v with_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v such_o adversary_n be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v but_o also_o that_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v reach_v out_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lest_o be_v discourage_v they_o shall_v leave_v of_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v such_o let_n and_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o vain_a visure_n of_o virtue_n do_v blind_a our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n where_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v rash_o carry_v against_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o repent_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n those_o bear_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a fear_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n how_o great_o soever_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o 2.35_o luk._n 2.35_o that_o he_o reveal_v the_o cogitation_n of_o many_o heart_n religious_a and_o what_o manner_n religion_n can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v few_o which_o worship_n god_n sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v few_o who_o open_o profess_v the_o manifest_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o he_o these_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o the_o more_o part_n be_v neither_o quite_o without_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o do_v cold_o and_o as_o it_o be_v overfield_n play_v with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v they_o be_v but_o profane_a like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o many_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n shroud_v under_o ceremony_n and_o the_o feign_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o have_v worship_v he_o like_o stage_n player_n who_o holiness_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o gesture_n and_o vain_a pomp_n in_o paul_n time_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n a_o peculiar_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o few_o who_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o their_o heart_n feign_v deceitful_a and_o double_a yet_o be_v they_o count_v after_o a_o sort_n religious_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n but_o hereby_o appear_v what_o account_n we_o may_v make_v of_o bare_a religion_n which_o drive_v headlong_o through_o unaduised_a heat_n the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o to_o oppress_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o though_o these_o matron_n have_v not_o altogether_o give_v their_o name_n to_o judaisme_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v nousle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o half_a jewiss_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v so_o willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o thus_o be_v woman_n lead_v about_o captive_a be_v load_v with_o sin_n as_o paul_n witness_v 51_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 10.11_o mat._n 10.14_o luk._n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v even_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o curse_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v his_o use_n a_o unknowen_a sign_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o terrify_v the_o gross_a and_o profess_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n furthermore_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v in_o deed_n to_o pollute_v the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o tread_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o command_v that_o any_o save_v only_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o reject_v with_o such_o execration_n if_o any_o adulterer_n or_o whoremonger_n if_o any_o perjure_a person_n if_o any_o drunkard_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a this_o sign_n be_v not_o use_v therefore_o it_o appear_v how_o intolerable_a the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v shake_v off_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n man_n past_o hope_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o let_v this_o so_o great_a severity_n teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v with_o how_o great_a ferventness_n of_o zeal_n they_o must_v maintain_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o cold_o dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o 52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o hypallage_n thus_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quietness_n peace_n or_o joy_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v rightuousnesse_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o or_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n may_v contain_v under_o it_o other_o virtue_n and_o gift_n yet_o this_o please_v i_o better_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o which_o alone_o do_v so_o make_v we_o glad_a true_o and_o perfect_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v luke_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v
have_v change_v his_o coat_n he_o do_v now_o play_v a_o tragedy_n who_o can_v not_o speed_v welbefore_n by_o his_o fair_a speech_n and_o flattery_n and_o though_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n wherewith_o paul_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n do_v raise_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o persecution_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n repent_v paul_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o do_v wish_v that_o that_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v full_a well_o through_o what_o motion_n he_o have_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o maid_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o condemn_v thing_n which_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o a_o unhappy_a success_n follow_v because_o god_n do_v then_o examine_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o until_o a_o more_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a end_n drive_v away_o all_o sorrow_n as_o touch_v the_o man_n luke_n express_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a upon_o paul_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o hope_n of_o filthy_a gain_n be_v go_v but_o though_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n only_o to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o they_o pretend_v a_o fair_a colour_n that_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o the_o public_a state_n shall_v be_v pervert_v that_o their_o ancient_a law_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o peace_n trouble_v so_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n behave_v themselves_o wicked_o and_o unhonest_o yet_o they_o always_o invent_v some_o cause_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o though_o their_o wicked_a desire_n appear_v plain_o yet_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n they_o always_o bring_v in_o somewhat_o to_o cover_v their_o filthiness_n withal_o so_o at_o this_o day_n those_o papist_n which_o be_v more_o zealous_a over_o their_o law_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o their_o mind_n beside_o their_o gain_n and_o government_n let_v they_o swear_v and_o forswear_v by_o all_o their_o saint_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v only_o with_o a_o godly_a affection_n yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o coldness_n of_o their_o kitchen_n which_o make_v their_o zeal_n so_o hot_a and_o that_o ambition_n be_v the_o fan_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v either_o hungry_a dog_n prick_v forward_o with_o greediness_n or_o furious_a lion_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o cruelty_n 20_o these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n this_o accusation_n be_v crafty_o compose_v to_o burden_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o favourable_a on_o the_o other_o they_o purchase_v hatred_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n by_o name_v they_o jew_n which_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infamous_a for_o as_o touch_v religion_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o like_a to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n either_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o grecia_n or_o in_o any_o other_o country_n where_o be_v idol_n &_o superstition_n i_o warrant_v you_o satan_n do_v agree_v with_o himself_o very_o well_o though_o he_o put_v on_o diverse_a shape_n but_o that_o which_o be_v religion_n only_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v count_v among_o the_o roman_n detestable_a they_o frame_v a_o three_o accusation_n out_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v trouble_v by_o paul_n &_o his_o company_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v christ_n bring_v in_o contempt_n &_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o paist_n have_v no_o more_o plausible_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v 5_o luk._n 2d_o 5_o than_o when_o they_o cry_v that_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o procure_v tumult_n that_o at_o length_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v valiant_o contemn_v this_o filthy_a &_o false_a infamy_n as_o do_v christ_n and_o paul_n until_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o refute_v their_o impudency_n 21_o ordinance_n which_o they_o lean_a to_o a_o prejudice_n lest_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dispute_v as_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a &_o common_a opinion_n than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n custom_n have_v long_a time_n approve_v this_o this_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o consent_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v all_o these_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o all_o authority_n they_o make_v boast_v of_o man_n decree_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o place_n what_o force_n these_o preiudices_fw-la ought_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v excellent_a but_o religion_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v prevail_v and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v excellent_a subject_a to_o he_o 22_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o when_o luke_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n make_v after_o that_o a_o few_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v juggle_v and_o cousin_n to_o get_v gain_n and_o who_o filthiness_n be_v well_o know_v have_v make_v some_o stir_n he_o teach_v with_o what_o fury_n the_o world_n rage_v against_o christ_n foolishness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o deed_n common_a vice_n among_o all_o people_n and_o almost_o continual_a but_o the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o satan_n do_v therein_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n modest_a &_o quiet_a be_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n in_o a_o heat_n &_o become_v companion_n of_o most_o vile_a person_n when_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v resist_v there_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o modesty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o judge_n themselves_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o gravity_n to_o have_v appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o have_v set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o their_o violence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v aid_v &_o defend_v the_o guiltless_a but_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o outrageous_o &_o rent_v their_o garment_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a &_o whip_v before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n sure_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v sanctuary_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o wicked_a &_o sacrilegious_a oppugn_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v why_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n see_v they_o be_v already_o punish_v for_o the_o prison_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o man_n they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o correction_n until_o they_o may_v know_v more_o and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n more_o sharp_o handle_v than_o adulterer_n robber_n and_o other_o most_o vile_a person_n whereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o that_o force_n of_o satan_n in_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o show_n of_o judgement_n in_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o hardly_o handle_v for_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n in_o all_o injury_n which_o they_o suffer_v they_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o slander_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a price_n &_o more_o esteem_v in_o heaven_n than_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o wicked_o and_o reproachful_o the_o world_n do_v vex_v they_o the_o great_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o if_o profane_a writer_n do_v so_o honour_n themistocles_n that_o they_o prefer_v his_o prison_n before_o the_o seat_n &_o court_v of_o judge_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v
helpe_n they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o help_v they_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o hazard_n whereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o furious_a hatred_n they_o be_v inflame_v against_o paul_n only_o because_o in_o show_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a truth_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o end_n now_o whereas_o they_o conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n have_v see_v trophymus_fw-la they_o do_v more_o bewray_v by_o this_o headlong_a lightness_n how_o venomous_a they_o be_v they_o accuse_v paul_n of_o sacrilege_n why_o because_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o they_o lay_v a_o most_o cruel_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o innocent_a through_o a_o false_a opinion_n thus_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v preposterous_a who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v before_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o such_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o let_v light_n preiudices_fw-la have_v the_o rain_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o innocent_a be_v carry_v with_o blind_a force_n 30_o and_o the_o city_n be_v move_v we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o count_v paul_n a_o condemn_a man_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v he_o whereas_o the_o city_n be_v move_v about_o godliness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o mad_a rashness_n in_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n before_o they_o know_v his_o matter_n for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n forwardness_n be_v join_v with_o foolishness_n so_o that_o those_o will_v ready_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v haste_n to_o maintain_v a_o evil_a cause_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v move_v with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o do_v well_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o we_o at_o a_o sudden_a through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o see_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prepare_v himself_o by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a example_n to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n assault_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o abide_v albrunt_n 31_o and_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n 32_o who_o take_v with_o he_o straightway_o soldier_n and_o under_o captain_n and_o run_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o soldier_n leave_v smite_v of_o paul_n 33_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n draw_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 34_o and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o among_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stair_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 36_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n follow_v cry_v away_o with_o he_o 37_o and_o when_o paul_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v to_o the_o captain_n may_v i_o speak_v to_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38_o art_n not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v murderer_n 39_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o very_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o vile_a city_n of_o cilicia_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v paul_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v great_a silence_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 31_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o assure_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n appear_v therein_o in_o that_o he_o drive_v the_o people_n headlong_o into_o such_o rage_n that_o when_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o content_a with_o mean_a punishment_n they_o conspire_v to_o put_v paul_n to_o death_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o satan_n do_v prick_v forward_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n lest_o their_o rage_n how_o cruel_a and_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v trouble_v us._n on_o the_o otherside_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v paul_n from_o death_n he_o himself_o think_v upon_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o come_v to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o more_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o providence_n because_o paul_n his_o life_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o present_a danger_n without_o man_n counsel_n thus_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o labour_v but_o to_o be_v almost_o oppress_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n more_o wonderful_o luke_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o band_n improper_o see_v every_o chief_a captain_n be_v set_v over_o a_o thousand_o which_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v with_o he_o undercaptaine_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chief_a captain_n those_o who_o fury_n neither_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ne_o yet_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v once_o stay_v begin_v to_o relent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o profane_a man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o theye_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n rather_o with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n than_o zeal_n now_o whereas_o the_o chief_a captain_n bind_v paul_n with_o chain_n he_o declare_v thereby_o sufficient_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ease_v he_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v attribute_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o table_n reign_v amid_o the_o confuse_a uproar_n of_o man_n and_o though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o this_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o shameful_o handle_v yet_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o evil_a doer_n or_o some_o wicked_a person_n yet_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v who_o they_o do_v beat_v unmerciful_o neither_o do_v he_o determine_v to_o handle_v he_o hardly_o before_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v punish_v immediate_o 34_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n do_v bewray_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n they_o make_v horrible_a outcry_n whereof_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o nevertheless_o they_o desire_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o no_o offence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o holy_a zeal_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n well_o know_v make_v man_n true_o zealous_a as_o it_o make_v they_o true_a martyr_n of_o god_n but_o rage_n bewray_v devilish_a madness_n whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o fortress_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v place_v to_o guard_v the_o city_n have_v a_o place_n which_o be_v trench_v &_o fortify_v on_o every_o side_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o castle_n &_o from_o which_o they_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o assault_n if_o any_o sedition_n be_v raise_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o diverse_a inn_n see_v the_o people_n be_v treacherous_a and_o the_o city_n troublesome_a and_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o place_n be_v high_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o step_n paul_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o whether_o the_o soldier_n do_v lift_v up_o paul_n on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o station_n or_o camp_n
and_o so_o god_n predestination_n do_v abolish_v all_o preparation_n which_o sophister_n imagine_v as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n grace_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n he_o renew_v the_o rembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o new_a call_n of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o law_n who_o passover_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n confirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o avouch_v before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o departure_n from_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n which_o the_o father_n do_v use_v which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o imagine_v any_o new_a god_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o mahometistes_n have_v do_v and_o as_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o antiquity_n wherein_o we_o must_v remain_v and_o not_o in_o that_o whereof_o the_o papist_n boast_v in_o vain_a who_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o strange_a god_n see_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lawful_a father_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n see_v it_o disagree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n their_o god_n must_v also_o be_v degenerate_a and_o feign_a for_o he_o who_o will_v in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o father_n appear_v at_o length_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n or_o title_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o ananias_n say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o appear_v to_o paul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o stubborn_a than_o paul_n until_o christ_n do_v tame_v he_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n ananias_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o which_o ananias_n affirm_v of_o paul_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v offer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o next_o member_n what_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o many_o way_n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o son_n to_o see_v the_o just_a see_v all_o the_o greek_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n i_o wonder_v why_o erasmus_n will_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_n which_o be_v just_o which_o sense_n the_o reader_n see_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o far_o fetch_v 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o just_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n run_v very_o fine_o thus_o because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o &_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n thence_o flow_v that_o confession_n of_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o see_v which_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v 10.24_o luke_n 2.29_o luk._n 10.24_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n extol_v as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n shall_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o we_o know_v be_v to_o many_o deadly_a he_o adjoin_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n ananias_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v paul_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o his_o son_n a_o public_a witness_n and_o he_o do_v so_o prepare_v he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n to_o profit_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n 16_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ananias_n do_v faithful_o instruct_v paul_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n therefore_o see_v paul_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v now_o give_v in_o christ_n ananias_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stay_v he_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o when_o he_o say_v why_o tarry_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o chide_v paul_n neither_o do_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o slackness_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o add_v baptism_n the_o like_a sentence_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 10.47_o cha._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n let_v those_o from_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o even_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o this_o speech_n he_o express_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n more_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a element_n than_o be_v meet_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o purge_n sure_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v once_o shed_v to_o this_o end_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o through_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o continual_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n without_o do_v open_a injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o earnest_o man_n be_v bend_v unto_o this_o superstition_n therefore_o many_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v overmuch_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v keep_v a_o measure_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n lest_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o want_v their_o force_n and_o use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o wash_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o he_o work_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v seek_v no_o other_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o other_o material_a cause_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o baptism_n itself_o but_o though_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a not_o that_o he_o include_v in_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v either_o from_o his_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sign_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o
help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o baptism_n do_v help_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v reap_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o wash_v speak_v of_o by_o luke_n do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o though_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n set_v before_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v thereto_o annex_v because_o god_n promise_v nothing_o deceitful_o but_o do_v indeed_o fulfil_v that_o which_o under_o the_o sign_n he_o do_v signify_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o we_o tie_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o baptism_n profit_v nothing_o save_v only_o where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v by_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o question_n answer_v which_o may_v be_v move_v for_o see_v paul_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v only_o by_o baptism_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v christ_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o baptiswe_n but_o because_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n neither_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o excel_v in_o baptism_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n contain_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherefore_o ananias_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v only_o be_v name_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o any_o power_n of_o salvation_n include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n worth_a of_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o member_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o the_o former_a say_n because_o ananias_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n send_v paul_n from_o repose_v confidence_n in_o the_o external_a sign_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o this_o rule_n who_o tie_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o inchauntment_n &_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o studi_v to_o direct_v the_o miserable_a people_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o drown_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o pollute_v his_o sacred_a name_n by_o their_o enchantment_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18_o and_o see_v he_o say_v to_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 19_o then_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o thou_o 20_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o witness_n steephen_n be_v shed_v i_o do_v also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v because_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 22_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n than_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o outrageous_a outcry_n notwithstanding_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a text_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o if_o he_o withdraw_v he_o of_o malice_n from_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o purpose_n for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v with_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n cut_v off_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a he_o drive_v he_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v for_o they_o both_o thought_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o do_v grieve_v the_o proud_a nation_n so_o much_o as_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o make_v equal_a with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n his_o defence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o do_v they_o the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v but_o he_o be_v afterward_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v idle_a at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o i_o be_v carry_v without_o myself_o be_v in_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o see_v read_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 18_o because_o they_o will_v not_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n show_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v idle_a or_o do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v think_v do_v sore_o shake_v he_o not_o long_o before_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v he_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n he_o be_v inhibit_v yea_o his_o labour_n seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o peculiar_a reproach_n when_o his_o witness_n be_v reject_v because_o his_o person_n be_v hate_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_v that_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v christ_n that_o when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a immediate_o to_o go_v to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v undeserued_o loathe_v 19_o lord_n they_o know_v by_o this_o speech_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o or_o bring_v into_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o do_v assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n for_o without_o doubt_n he_o know_v christ_n who_o he_o call_v lord_n and_o paul_n object_v that_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v but_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o sudden_o change_v such_o a_o spectacle_n will_v move_v they_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a he_o think_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n answer_v flat_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o another_o charge_n and_o he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a conceive_v
touch_v the_o jew_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o object_v these_o reason_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o do_v avouch_v that_o that_o be_v probable_a which_o christ_n say_v can_v not_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v his_o saint_n leave_v familiar_o to_o utter_v their_o affection_n before_o he_o especial_o when_o they_o seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o stubberne_o refuse_v that_o which_o god_n command_v his_o arrogancy_n shall_v be_v worthy_o condemn_v but_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o faithful_a servant_n of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o they_o may_v modest_o object_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v call_v they_o back_o from_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v free_a from_o let_n they_o may_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v nor_o contend_v any_o long_o but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o one_o exception_n and_o make_v a_o end_n there_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n their_o stubborness_n and_o pride_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tame_v be_v discover_v which_o upbraid_v do_v undoubted_o cause_v they_o to_o rage_n 22_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n luke_n show_v here_o how_o outragiouslie_o paul_n his_o sermon_n be_v interrupt_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o opppresse_v he_o with_o their_o cry_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n where_o it_o do_v also_o plain_o appear_v how_o frenzy_n pride_n be_v the_o jew_n conceive_v so_o great_a good_a like_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a despice_fw-la all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o stand_v also_o more_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o dignity_n then_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o abraham_n his_o stock_n may_v excel_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n so_o now_o they_o rage_n against_o and_o rail_v upon_o paul_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o liberality_n to_o suffer_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a on_o who_o he_o bestow_v excellent_a grace_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n at_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v waste_v and_o accustom_v to_o suffer_v extreme_a reproach_n at_o this_o day_n they_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o swell_v with_o servile_a pride_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o reprobation_n until_o god_n gather_v together_o the_o remnant_n according_a to_o paul_n his_o prophecy_n 23_o and_o as_o they_o cry_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o examine_v that_o he_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o cry_v so_o on_o he_o 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 26_o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a 27_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v he_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a and_o he_o say_v yea_o 28_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n i_o purchase_v this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v so_o bear_v 29_o then_o those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o examine_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o immediate_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 30_o and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n &_o command_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o come_v together_o and_o he_o bring_v paul_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v of_o the_o chief_a captain_n thus_o to_o withdraw_v paul_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o presence_n do_v move_v and_o more_o provoke_v they_o who_o be_v already_o too_o much_o move_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o partly_o appease_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v to_o who_o charge_n he_o hear_v no_o certain_a crime_n lay_v he_o seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o and_o yet_o this_o injury_n be_v not_o without_o colour_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v conspire_v to_o put_v one_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o a_o vehement_a presumption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o straight_a examination_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o politic_a man_n that_o they_o be_v just_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v call_v away_o by_o profit_n than_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o colour_v this_o their_o wickedness_n with_o the_o title_n of_o wisdom_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o general_a principle_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o some_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o all_o action_n that_o subtlety_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v prevail_v that_o they_o consider_v rather_o what_o be_v profitable_a than_o what_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n 25_o be_v it_o lawful_a he_o allege_v first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n than_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o common_a law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v more_o weight_n in_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o scourge_v a_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o centurion_n have_v be_v more_o move_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o nothing_o be_v then_o more_o heinous_a they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n valerius_n his_o law_n the_o law_n of_o porcius_n and_o of_o sempronius_n &_o such_o like_a do_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o privilege_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deadly_a offence_n but_o also_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v that_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v beat_v therefore_o paul_n escape_v rather_o by_o the_o privilege_n then_o by_o common_a equity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o doubt_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o bear_v of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o with_o this_o buckler_n of_o the_o city_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o allege_v the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v he_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v credit_v unless_o he_o have_v use_v some_o proof_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o bring_v forth_o witness_n we_o allege_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n 16.37_o cha._n 16.37_o why_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v scourge_v at_o philippos_n which_o he_o now_o prevent_v by_o his_o own_o declaration_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o tumult_n raise_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o because_o he_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v behave_v themselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o grave_o he_o use_v the_o opportunity_n 26_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a some_o man_n may_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o credulous_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o examine_v paul_n that_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v
may_v also_o present_v a_o man_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o true_a profit_v when_o the_o sinner_n seek_v for_o medicine_n there_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v his_o wound_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v then_o examine_v &_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a when_o their_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o when_o paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n he_o do_v rub_v felix_n sore_o upon_o the_o gall_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v both_o a_o man_n give_v to_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o also_o to_o dissolute_a riot_n and_o give_v over_o unto_o iniquity_n 27_o hope_v that_o money_n though_o felix_n have_v thorough_o try_v paul_n integrity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o condemn_v he_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o covetous_a man_n and_o a_o man_n give_v to_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o acquit_v he_o for_o nothing_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v often_o call_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v with_o fair_a word_n put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o judge_n which_o gape_v after_o money_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o thus_o when_o as_o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o corruption_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a fear_n wherewith_o felix_n be_v take_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v see_v hope_n of_o gain_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o call_v for_o he_o who_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o fear_n to_o send_v away_o how_o do_v felix_n hope_n for_o some_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v destitute_a for_o that_o gulf_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a prey_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o right_a to_o sell_v be_v witty_a and_o can_v perceive_v thing_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n he_o smell_v somewhat_o a_o far_o off_o touch_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o many_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v willing_o bestow_v cost_v to_o redeem_v he_o 28_o and_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v see_v paul_n know_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v gape_v for_o gain_v will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v offer_v he_o money_n &_o see_v he_o have_v sufficient_a time_n to_o gather_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o the_o brethren_n but_o also_o detest_v such_o bribery_n wherewith_o the_o holiness_n of_o civil_a order_n be_v shameful_o pollute_v now_o whereas_o governor_n use_v to_o let_v lose_v such_o prisoner_n as_o they_o know_v be_v not_o guilty_a when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o province_n felix_n take_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o win_v favour_n the_o jew_n have_v often_o complain_v of_o his_o filthy_a gain_n of_o his_o extortion_n cruelty_n and_o unrulie_a government_n claudius_n cesar_n be_v weary_v with_o so_o many_o complaint_n do_v call_v he_o out_o of_o judea_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v not_o spite_v he_o so_o sore_o he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o guiltless_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o his_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v therewithal_o appease_v the_o priest_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o then_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n after_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a jew_n inform_v he_o of_o paul_n &_o beseech_v he_o 3_o desire_v favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v await_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o way_n 4_o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v go_v thither_o short_o 5_o therefore_o let_v they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v able_a among_o you_o go_v down_o with_o i_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n let_v they_o accuse_v he_o 6_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v stay_v more_o than_o ten_o day_n among_o they_o he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v 7_o who_o being_n come_v those_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n stand_v about_o he_o lay_v many_o and_o great_a crime_n to_o paul_n his_o charge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v 8_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o offend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n neither_o against_o cesar_n 1_o then_o when_o festus_n the_o second_o action_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o paul_n have_v as_o hard_a a_o cumbate_n and_o be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o in_o the_o first_o see_v he_o be_v leave_v in_o bond_n festus_n may_v suspect_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v doubtful_a and_o so_o gather_v a_o unjust_a prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a danger_n we_o know_v that_o new_a ruler_n because_o they_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o province_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o many_o thing_n at_o their_o first_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v to_o festus_n a_o fine_a mean_n to_o win_v favour_n withal_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v assail_v afresh_o with_o a_o new_a trial_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v vain_a whereto_o he_o have_v hitherto_o trust_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_o show_v itself_o in_o deliver_v he_o because_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n prevent_v the_o governor_n with_o their_o false_a accusation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o seek_v to_o have_v he_o punish_v but_o they_o do_v only_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n they_o desire_v that_o ambitious_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v to_o look_v to_o equal_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o mind_n of_o festus_n so_o that_o he_o do_v stout_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o ready_a to_o grant_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o hold_v his_o mind_n bind_v with_o the_o secret_a bridle_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o when_o he_o grant_v he_o freedom_n of_o will_n he_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o will_v let_v this_o confidence_n support_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o let_v it_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o let_v this_o make_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o calm_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n do_v show_v a_o eternal_a example_n of_o his_o power_n in_o defend_v his_o 5_o those_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n forward_o those_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o able_a yet_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o can_v convenient_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v that_o they_o do_v object_v the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n and_o beseech_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v weary_a with_o a_o superfluous_a journey_n so_o many_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n and_o also_o certain_a which_o be_v very_o age_v bâ—t_o will_v rather_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o few_o keeper_n therefore_o lest_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v burdenous_a unto_o they_o he_o unload_v they_o of_o this_o necessity_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o such_o as_o they_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o false_a report_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o upright_o judge_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o next_o sentence_n also_o be_v diverse_o read_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o some_o book_n have_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n but_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n if_o this_o read_n like_o we_o the_o
that_o of_o messana_n over_o against_o which_o be_v rhegium_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o brutian_o as_o be_v puteoli_n a_o city_n of_o campania_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o brethren_n keep_v paul_n at_o puteoli_n seven_o day_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v how_o favourable_o &_o gentle_o the_o centurion_n handle_v paul_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o faithful_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v always_o return_v in_o due_a time_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o uprightness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o he_o will_v deceive_v he_o and_o now_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o sow_v abroad_o see_v there_o be_v some_o body_n of_o the_o church_n even_o at_o puteoli_n 15_o and_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v hear_v of_o we_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v out_o to_o meece_n we_o at_o appii_n forum_n and_o at_o the_o three_o tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n see_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o wax_v bold_a 16_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v alone_o with_o a_o soldier_n which_o keep_v he_o 17_o and_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o say_v to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o elder_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v a_o prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n 18_o which_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o they_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v contrary_a i_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o 20_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o send_v for_o you_o that_o i_o may_v see_v you_o and_o speak_v to_o you_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_o i_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 15_o when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v god_n do_v comfort_n paul_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o joyful_o make_v haste_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o zeal_n and_o godly_a care_n of_o the_o brethren_n appear_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o inquire_v for_o paul_n come_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o for_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o a_o odious_a thing_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_n faith_n but_o it_o may_v also_o bring_v they_o in_o hassarde_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o do_v a_o few_o man_n only_o put_v themselves_o in_o private_a danger_n because_o the_o envy_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o then_o their_o duty_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v negligent_a unless_o they_o will_v be_v count_v sluggishe_a and_o unthankful_a it_o have_v be_v a_o cruel_a fact_n to_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o see_v he_o labour_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o before_o and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v his_o service_n to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n not_o to_o repay_v to_o he_o brotherly_o good_a will_n and_o courtesy_n therefore_o the_o brethren_n do_v by_o this_o their_o dutifulness_n testify_v their_o godliness_n towards_o christ_n &_o paul_n desire_n be_v more_o inflame_v because_o he_o see_v fruit_n prepare_v for_o his_o constancy_n for_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o invincible_a strength_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n help_n yet_o god_n who_o use_v to_o strengthen_v his_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n do_v minister_v to_o he_o new_a strength_n by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v afterward_o forsake_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n as_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o despair_v but_o do_v fight_v no_o less_o valiant_o and_o manful_o under_o christ_n banner_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guard_v with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o meeting_n do_v ferue_v even_o then_o to_o encourage_v he_o 4.16_o 2._o tim._n 4.16_o see_v he_o do_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v many_o boâ—ly_a brethren_n at_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o paul_n be_v embolden_v at_o this_o present_a when_o he_o see_v the_o brethren_n because_o he_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n will_v yield_v no_o small_a fruit_n for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n show_v to_o his_o servant_n any_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prick_v they_o forward_o with_o a_o goad_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v more_o courageous_o in_o their_o work_n 16_o the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o paul_n have_v more_o liberty_n grant_v he_o then_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o condition_n and_o estate_n be_v peculiar_a for_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n by_o himself_o have_v one_o keeper_n with_o he_o where_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n for_o the_o general_a captain_n know_v by_o festus_n his_o report_n that_o paul_n be_v guiltless_a and_o the_o centurion_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v faithful_o rehearse_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v from_o heaven_n the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v he_o of_o his_o trouble_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o faith_n shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o lay_v open_a that_o it_o may_v enrich_v many_o far_a and_o wide_o and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o at_o liberty_n but_o that_o he_o do_v always_o carry_v a_o chain_n luke_n call_v the_o general_a captain_n stratopedarch_v who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o army_n which_o keep_v the_o city_n as_o history_n make_v mention_v 17_o and_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n his_o humanity_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v suffer_v such_o cruel_a injury_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o study_v notwithstanding_o to_o appease_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o lest_o they_o hate_v his_o cause_n because_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v hate_v he_o he_o may_v well_o have_v excuse_v himself_o before_o man_n if_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o these_o jew_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o he_o have_v continual_o in_o diverse_a place_n assay_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o nettle_v and_o move_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o neither_o in_o asia_n nor_o in_o grecia_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v mitigate_v their_o fury_n therefore_o all_o man_n will_v have_v just_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v let_v those_o alone_a who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v to_o be_v of_o desperate_a pride_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o master_n be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o look_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v remain_v at_o rome_n see_v he_o have_v liberty_n grant_v to_o teach_v he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n second_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o move_v through_o hatred_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n because_o a_o small_a occasion_n may_v have_v cause_v great_a destruction_n therefore_o paul_n mean_v to_o beware_v least_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a madness_n they_o shall_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v have_v make_v the_o jew_n hate_v he_o either_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o some_o runagate_n do_v increase_v their_o bondage_n which_o be_v too_o cruel_a through_o their_o treachery_n or_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v somewhat_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n
the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v procure_v 9_o 23_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 9_o 22._o &_o 15._o 12._o and_o 19_o 9_o the_o tumult_n raise_v by_o satan_n be_v malicious_o impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 6._o the_o turk_n because_o of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n deride_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 25._o 19_o the_o school_n of_o tirannus_n at_o ephesus_n 19_o 9_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a of_o innovation_n 12._o 1._o how_o arrogant_a spiritual_a tyrant_n be_v 5._o 28._o sidon_n and_o tyrus_n be_v proud_a c_o …_o 12._o 20._o v_o we_o must_v leave_v vengeance_n tâ—_n god_n 7._o 7._o &_o 16._o 37._o 23._o 3._o virtue_n sign_n and_o wonder_n put_v for_o miracle_n 2_o 22._o &_o 4._o 30._o why_o paul_n speak_v of_o hiâ—_n virtue_n 20._o 18._o virgil_n place_n 6._o 35._o &_o 17._o 28._o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n 1â—_n 9_o &_o 16._o 9_o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 27._o 2d_o peter_n see_v a_o vision_n 10._o 3._o 12._o the_o use_n of_o vision_n 9_o 10._o difference_n between_o vision_n &_o dream_n 18._o 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n 8._o 11._o all_o vnbeleever_n be_v pollute_v 10._o 28._o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n 16._o 14._o unthankfulness_n must_v be_v avoid_v 10._o 41._o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o israelite_n 7._o 36._o 40_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o italian_n 10._o 1._o use_n be_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n 6._o 2._o w_n why_o they_o do_v wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o time_n past_a 9_o 37._o why_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n 9_o 25_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o wash_v corpse_n 9_o 37._o way_n put_v for_o sect_n 19_o 25._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o 10._o the_o way_n of_o man_n 14._o 16._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v liken_v to_o fransine_n 13._o 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 16._o 38._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o 23._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o 21._o how_o god_n use_v the_o industrye_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o 28_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v on_o fire_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—mmeth_v near_o it_o 13._o 45._o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n 4._o 1._o the_o godly_a must_v despise_v &_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o 48._o 52._o the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23._o 12._o the_o zeal_n â—f_o the_o wicked_a 17._o 5_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o wicked_a 4._o 11._o &_o â—_o 33._o &_o 7._o 54._o &_o 8._o 20._o 23._o and_o 13._o 1â—_n 40._o &_o 18._o 6._o &_o 19_o 9_o and_o 23._o 3._o and_o 2d_o 26._o and_o 28._o 25._o the_o wicked_a join_a hand_n to_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n 23._o 6._o the_o wicked_a though_o against_o their_o will_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n 4._o 21._o the_o wicked_a do_v always_o invent_v some_o cause_n to_o sin_n 16._o 19_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o will_v 2._o 43._o and_o 3._o â—8_o &_o 4._o 1._o 4._o 21._o 28._o &_o 22._o 2._o &_o 18._o 1â—_n and_o 25._o 1._o how_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v god_n 2._o 23._o the_o wicked_a return_n always_o unto_o their_o nature_n 24._o 27._o the_o wicked_a be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o satan_n 2._o 22._o the_o wicked_a do_v even_o establish_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 17._o 26._o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 13._o 27._o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o fear_v man_n 5._o 21._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o very_a entry_n of_o hell_n 14._o 22._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o â—7_n and_o 9_o 23._o the_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o 13._o 17._o the_o vain_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o 5._o 25._o 27._o and_o 9_o 23._o &_o 23._o 16._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o 20._o &_o 8._o 20._o the_o frail_a &_o vain_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 12._o 20._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o 5._o &_o 12._o 20._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a aught_o worthy_o to_o be_v despyse_v 16._o 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v bridle_v 16._o 37._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 13._o 10._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o bondeslave_n of_o satan_n 13._o 51._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 21._o 11._o how_o abominable_a the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 13._o 9_o the_o wicked_a must_v sometime_o be_v set_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o 23._o 6._o the_o wicked_a do_v always_o wax_v worse_o &_o worse_a 8._o 1_o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 12._o 19_o &_o 13._o 45._o &_o 19_o 9_o &_o 26._o 24_o and_o 28._o 29._o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n 4._o 17._o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o excuse_n 2._o 23._o &_o 18._o 6._o and_o 24._o 25._o and_o 28._o 27._o the_o liberty_n of_o whore_v do_v reign_v every_o where_o 15._o 19_o whoredom_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n ibid._n woman_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o word_n 18._o 26_o word_n put_v for_o thing_n 5._o 32._o and_o 10._o 36._o whence_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n do_v come_v 10._o 33._o look_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 10._o 35._o whether_o good_a work_n do_v purchase_v god_n favour_n 10._o 35._o good_a work_n be_v commend_v 23._o 8._o &_o 9_o 36._o the_o reward_n of_o work_n 10._o 4._o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 2._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o 1._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o 24._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v addict_v to_o external_a visure_n 6._o 14._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o 17._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n how_o great_a 14._o 19_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n 5._o 41._o how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 4._o 24._o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n 14._o 15._o 17._o why_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n 12._o 10._o how_o great_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o superstition_n 28._o 6._o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 17._o 26._o 28_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n 24._o 11._o civil_a worship_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n sake_n 10._o 25._o 54._o why_o bastardly_a and_o corrupt_a worshipping_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a 7._o 44._o 4._o what_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 7._o 42._o widow_n choose_v to_o the_o deaconship_n 6._o 1._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o widow_n 9_o 39_o true_a wisdom_n 10._o 21._o z_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o sadducee_n 5._o 17._o the_o bloody_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n 17._o 5._o what_o account_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o rash_a zeal_n 5._o 17._o the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o the_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n of_o the_o papist_n 5._o 17._o and_o 6._o 11._o 9_o 23._o ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n dawson_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1585._o